we_o thus_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o strong_a faith_n &_o believe_v his_o word_n then_o as_o say_v paul_n god_n be_v faithful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o above_o our_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o sayâ—_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n he_o will_v put_v might_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o all_o temptation_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v against_o us._n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 81._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o watchman_n for_o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o those_o blind_a watchman_n understand_v the_o chief_a priest_n yâ—_z scribes_z &_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o perverter_n and_o depravers_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abolish_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v slothful_a to_o root_v out_o vice_n and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o profound_a deep_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n of_o idleness_n of_o lecherousnesse_n &_o of_o pride_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o they_o that_o avaunt_v themselves_o for_o religious_a be_v such_o there_o hang_v a_o great_a scourge_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n who_o ignorance_n negligence_n avarice_n &_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o geneva_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 17._o ¶_o by_o this_o watchman_n be_v figure_v bishop_n priest_n aâ—d_a preacher_n which_o must_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o exhort_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o his_o name_n t._n m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o governor_n &_o teacher_n which_o may_v have_v a_o care_n oner_n they_o and_o â—o_o warn_v they_o ever_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n eze._n 33._o 2._o ge._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v publish_v this_o thy_o deliveraunce_n this_o be_v begin_v under_o zorobabel_n ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n but_o be_v accomplish_v under_o christ._n geneva_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n 1â—_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n oâ—_n god_n which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o man_n corruption_n but_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v down_o this_o tree_n â—e_z know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n geneva_n what_o the_o four_o watch_n mean_v and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 23_o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o night_n inâ—o_fw-mi â—oure_fw-mi part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o watch_n wherefore_o the_o four_o watch_n be_v next_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n as_o in_o the._n 1._o reg._n 11._o 11._o tindale_n water_n how_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v note_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n name_v allocosis_n the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o do_v only_o perteine_a unto_o the_o grace_n &_o election_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a gost._n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v whosoeâ—er_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v this_o water_n be_v to_o believe_v &_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n only_o can_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n ¶_o here_o by_o the_o water_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o also_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a water_n that_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o say_v all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n john_n 4._o 14._o and._n 7._o 38._o jere._n 2._o 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o place_n help_v they_o nothing_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n of_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a by_o parable_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familyar_n for_o by_o a_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o ly_v etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n bullinger_n fol._n 1048._o ¶_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v by_o john_n baptyst_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ._n tindale_n what_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n do_v signify_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n siloh_n etc._n etc._n 6_o ¶_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n which_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o lowlye_o of_o heart_n math._n 11._o 29._o zach._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n he_o reign_v in_o still_o and_o peaceable_a conscience_n siloh_n be_v a_o spring_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v not_o continal_o water_n but_o springâ—th_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n and_o come_v with_o a_o great_a sound_n by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rift_n and_o hole_n of_o a_o hard_a rock_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v of_o the_o despise_a littleness_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o small_a estimation_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o christian_a t._n m._n ¶_o looke_n siloh_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o 5_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drink_v up_o ¶_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n egypt_n as_o story_n show_v receive_v no_o rain_n forth_o of_o the_o air_n but_o be_v overflow_v with_o yâ—_z water_n nilus_n at_o certain_a time_n 14._o 15._o or_o 16._o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o increase_v to_o any_o less_o height_n the_o country_n escape_v not_o a_o dearth_n say_v pliny_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scarcenesse_n and_o want_n of_o water_n be_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n describe_v nilus_n be_v here_o call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sometime_o the_o sea_n sometime_o river_n sometime_o well_n sometime_o pond_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o flood_n run_v seven_o sundry_a way_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n not_o only_o because_o the_o hebrew_n call_v
be_v adorn_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o advance_v thereunto_o whereby_o excel_v all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n and_o these_o two_o latter_a exposition_n though_o they_o varye_v somewhat_o in_o express_v the_o matter_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n son_n be_v the_o author_n of_o understanding_n &_o reason_n in_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v namely_o these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o than_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n that_o god_n son_n be_v the_o author_n of_o understanding_n be_v very_o god_n b._n traheron_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o 18_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ¶_o if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o die_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o very_o if_o they_o then_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v his_o life_n away_o from_o he_o indeed_o they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extort_v it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n &_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v die_v marlâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 375._o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 39_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v to_o find_v their_o life_n which_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o think_v they_o clean_o lose_v that_o dye_n because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beza_n ¶_o to_o find_v his_o life_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n tin_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v prefer_v his_o life_n before_o my_o glory_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n 25_o shall_v find_v it_o ¶_o shall_v gain_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o save_v themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o gain_v yâ—_z which_o they_o look_v for_o but_o also_o loose_a the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v keep_v that_o be_v themselves_o which_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v not_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o john_n 12._o 25._o beza_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o ownelyfe_n solomon_n witness_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o he_o do_v lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o he_o and_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o long_a life_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a shall_v be_v shorten_v ro._n hutchynson_n light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 9_o ¶_o here_o the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o light_n john_n be_v a_o light_n indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o candle_n burn_v and_o shine_v and_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n be_v a_o borrow_a light_n a_o light_n give_v unto_o they_o &_o not_o natural_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o candle_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o but_o have_v light_n send_v into_o it_o of_o a_o other_o this_o place_n plain_o sever_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o creature_n for_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v light_a by_o nature_n creature_n by_o borrow_v of_o a_o other_o he_o give_v light_a creature_n receive_v light_a they_o need_v light_v because_o they_o have_v none_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o give_v light_v to_o they_o that_o need_v see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n light_a and_o man_n light_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o a_o creature_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o true_a light_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n but_o because_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o god_n son_n be_v the_o true_a light_n therefore_o god_n son_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a of_o itself_o by_o nature_n god_n son_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a of_o himself_o natural_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n so_o be_v no_o creature_n b._n traheron_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 3._o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o ¶_o by_o the_o light_n be_v understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o darkness_n ungodly_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n among_o who_o christ_n come_v and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o tindale_n ¶_o read_v the_o 18._o verse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o false_a light_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o light_n &_o no_o better_a than_o that_o which_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o borrow_v his_o brightness_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v light_v of_o himself_o and_o shine_v by_o himslefe_v and_o lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o brightness_n but_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a light_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o shine_v therefore_o this_o be_v he_o first_o note_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v discern_v from_o john_n and_o from_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o not_o the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o which_o take_v not_o force_v to_o shine_v of_o any_o other_o such_o one_o be_v christ_n but_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v unto_o be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o light_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o darkness_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 15._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n 35._o ¶_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n call_v john_n a_o burn_a light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o itâ—_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o ot_fw-mi darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 175._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o darkness_n subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o man_n reason_n nor_o strength_n have_v any_o light_n in_o it_o except_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o light_n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o brightness_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dasill_n the_o eye_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 290._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o
cause_n of_o his_o dissension_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v more_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v stick_v to_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n peter_n companion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n disciple_n or_o shall_v we_o better_o believe_v chrisostome_n which_o be_v so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o erasmus_n of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o &_o ¶_o there_o be_v four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n the_o first_o which_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n himself_o the_o second_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o josua_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o man_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n to_o get_v yâ—_z room_n of_o minister_n the_o 4._o be_v false_a apostle_n &_o apostle_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a such_o false_a apostle_n do_v fashion_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14_o &_o dare_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easily_o beguile_v the_o reckless_a and_o simple_a sort_n and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n send_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o prophet_n â—eremie_n 14._o 14._o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n according_a as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o after_z yâ—_z same_o manner_n do_v his_o minister_n also_o when_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n himmineus_fw-la and_o alexander_n 1._o ti._n 1._o 20._o and_o also_o philogus_fw-la &_o hermogenes_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o commend_v the_o â—aith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o place_n but_o rather_o stout_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n eph._n 1._o 15._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ¶_o looke_n tradition_n aqâ—ar_n ii_o these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n august_n li._n the_o haerel_n archbishop_z how_o this_o name_n be_v approve_v polidore_n virgil._n li._n 4._o de_fw-la mâ—entoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o clement_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v compendiarum_fw-la christiana_fw-la religionis_fw-la testify_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o provencie_n shall_v obey_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la and_o metropolitanus_n in_o those_o day_n say_v eusebius_n eusebius_n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o euangeliâ—â—_n who_o yâ—_z lord_n love_a live_v as_o yet_o in_o asia_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o yâ—_z i_o will_v from_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n &_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o go_v be_v desire_v ad_fw-la vicina_fw-la gentium_fw-la loca_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v whole_a church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o lot_n choose_v such_o into_o the_o charge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assign_v so_o that_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n i._o w._n cipriane_a 1._o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haerose_n aboâ—â—e_fw-la etc._n etc._n cornelium_n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n &_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o ill_o use_v at_o their_o hand_n cipriane_a hearing_n thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v show_v further_a what_o sect_n and_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v despise_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n but_o against_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o which_o despise_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n do_v with_o their_o factiousnesse_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archbishop_n in_o every_o province_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o best_a learn_v expound_v cipriane_a i._o w._n fol._n 354._o cipriane_a writing_n to_o one_o florentius_n pupianus_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n vnde_fw-la scismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o spring_n they_o now_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a disdain_n of_o certain_a be_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n prefer_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o unworthy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o confound_v covetousness_n to_o redress_v heresy_n schism_n faction_n to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v under_o he_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 155._o caluine_n 54._o in_o his_o institution_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a do_v appoint_v patriarch_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n and_o dignity_n above_o archbishop_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o be_v those_o degree_n appoint_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v not_o there_o be_v decide_v it_o may_v be_v remoove_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v but_o unto_o a_o general_a counsel_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n some_o call_v hierarchiam_fw-la a_o improper_a name_n and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o old_a bishop_n do_v not_o frame_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n ¶_o caluine_n here_o mistike_v this_o name_n hierarchia_fw-la but_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n &_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v i._o w._n fol._n 417._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_a read_v as_o chief_n in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o
that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 325._o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 10_o ¶_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o mean_n in_o himself_o to_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o pass_v geneva_n ¶_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 10_o he_o have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n geneva_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n help_v i_o 5._o ¶_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o and_o though_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n through_o negligence_n &_o ingratitude_n yet_o he_o himself_o will_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n read_v chap._n 59_o 10._o geneva_n arminian_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n these_o people_n be_v of_o the_o countreie_n of_o armenia_n heretic_n and_o of_o late_a year_n christen_v but_o now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n they_o in_o some_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n they_o have_v one_o great_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v catholicum_fw-la they_o celebrate_v much_o like_a unto_o our_o fashion_n they_o keep_v holy_a neither_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o baptism_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n also_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o eftsoon_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v christen_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n clean_o without_o leaven_n also_o in_o the_o consecration_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o the_o body_n that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o lead_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v there_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o saterdaie_n after_o good_a friday_n all_o these_o and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a general_a counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n eliote_n arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o lamentable_a end_n arrius_n bear_v in_o libya_n yet_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n hear_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v curious_o of_o yâ—_z trinity_n think_v very_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o deceit_n be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o heretical_a opinion_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o book_n he_o will_v swear_v yâ—_z he_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v mean_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sudden_a fear_n &_o withal_o he_o feel_v a_o lask_z immediate_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o house_n of_o office_n thither_o he_o go_v and_o void_v his_o gut_n as_o many_o as_o go_v by_o be_v wont_a to_o point_v at_o the_o place_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v in_o yonder_o jake_v die_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 25._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 69._o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o transamandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n banish_v 220._o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 522._o justine_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o he_o fear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o theodorich_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n permit_v the_o arrian_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o church_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o leonigildus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n hermogile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n cooper_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n look_v christ._n arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a after_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o soreness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n after_o some_o other_o they_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o law_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o hate_v themselves_o &_o so_o be_v healthfullie_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 38._o 2._o some_o again_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n wherein_o god_n have_v now_o wrap_v he_o for_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o cross_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o will_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o increase_a and_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v fierslie_o lay_v against_o he_o eliphas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o &_o have_v touch_v he_o with_o this_o say_v they_o mete_v he_o now_o behold_v it_o not_o only_o touch_v i_o but_o wound_v i_o with_o arrow_n and_o those_o venoumed_a with_o venom_n haply_o with_o the_o gall_n of_o dragon_n with_o which_o touch_v both_o my_o blood_n wax_v wood_n and_o all_o my_o spirit_n be_v supple_v up_o moreover_o god_n have_v not_o only_o throw_v these_o dart_n upon_o i_o but_o also_o his_o dreadful_a fear_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v terrible_a lay_v he_o on_o i_o t._n m._n how_o arrow_n be_v sometime_o take_v â—or_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n then_o he_o send_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o 14._o read_v psalm_n 77._o 17._o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sickness_n for_o thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a upon_o i_o 2._o ¶_o thy_o sickness_n where_o with_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o geneva_n asia_n what_o asia_n be_v asia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v asia_n the_o less_o lydia_n caria_n bithâ—â—â—a_n galatia_n capadocia_n armenia_n cilicia_n sarmatia_n assiria_n arabia_n persia_n hyrcania_n media_n the_o two_o indies_n with_o many_o mo_z as_o ptolemy_n describe_v in_o his_o twelve_o table_n cooper_n of_o who_o asia_n be_v first_o possess_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noah_n prince_n of_o asia_n call_v also_o of_o some_o melchisedech_n a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a king_n a_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o christ_n liniallie_o descend_v possess_v asia_n with_o his_o child_n for_o of_o elam_n come_v first_o the_o persian_n of_o assur_n the_o assyrian_n of_o arphaxat_fw-la the_o chaldean_n of_o lud_n the_o lydian_n and_o of_o aram_n the_o syrian_n grafton_n ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o say_v david_n kimhi_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o which_o will_v inquire_v concern_v any_o public_a affair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o ephod_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v 12._o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n the_o asker_n ought_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o deed_n so_o apertlie_o that_o his_o
to_o purge_v and_o to_o bane_n then_o the_o other_o if_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o superstition_n it_o may_v be_v suffer_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o observe_v not_o these_o latter_a rule_n may_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v medicine_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o to_o master_v we_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a superstition_n to_o say_v good_a or_o bad_a plenty_n or_o scarcity_n sickness_n or_o health_n war_n or_o peace_n depend_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n whooper_n authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o astrology_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v thou_o 12_o or_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v against_o egypt_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o astrology_n but_o it_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o despite_n against_o all_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o make_v profession_n caluine_n thou_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 13._o let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargaser_n and_o pronosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o chaldean_n be_v most_o renown_v in_o astrology_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o curiosity_n do_v borrow_v their_o name_n from_o they_o wherefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o pronounce_v plain_o that_o man_n can_v learn_v of_o the_o star_n the_o mutation_n and_o fall_v of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o enterprise_v it_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 2d_o though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o ¶_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o give_v credit_n or_o fear_v the_o constellation_n and_o coiunction_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o their_o secret_a motion_n and_o influence_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a judgement_n thereof_o deut._n 18._o 9_o geneva_n i_o destroy_v the_o token_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n &_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n 25_o &_o turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n ¶_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o sothsaier_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v have_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v stand_v geneva_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v austen_n augustin_n that_o man_n suppose_v that_o when_o the_o astrologer_n do_v meruaâ—lousie_n in_o their_o answer_n declare_v many_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o care_n be_v to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n mind_n these_o false_a and_o hurtful_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o cunning_a of_o the_o note_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o birth_n star_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o art_n at_o all_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n li._n 5._o chap._n 7._o look_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a which_o do_v divine_a and_o foretell_v thing_n 10_o be_v find_v among_o you_o nor_o observer_n of_o day_n nor_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o bird_n nor_o witch_n nor_o conjurer_n which_o do_v conjure_v nor_o any_o which_o do_v counsel_n or_o ask_v counsel_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n nor_o conjure_v the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o so_o do_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n look_v more_o in_o star_n astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v the_o true_a astronomy_n that_o can_v be_v bid_v by_o by_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o conjectural_a science_n it_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a science_n no_o more_o than_o physic_n be_v and_o yet_o both_o well_o use_v be_v very_o good_a but_o to_o colour_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o astronomy_n as_o some_o do_v be_v a_o devilish_a and_o a_o damnable_a practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n will_v have_v man_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o his_o governaunce_n and_o so_o to_o let_v the_o judicial_a astronomer_n and_o palmister_n go_v like_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o deny_v god_n providence_n r._n turnar_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n i_o find_v allege_v by_o berosus_n that_o no_o have_v a_o other_o son_n beside_o sem_fw-mi bear_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v name_v jonithus_fw-la or_o jonichus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o great_a astronomer_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attein_v to_o the_o whole_a science_n of_o astronomy_n and_o thereby_o do_v divine_a and_o show_v before_o what_o shall_v after_o happen_v to_o the_o four_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o schoolmaster_n to_o nembroth_n who_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v but_o one_o tongue_n graston_n in_o his_o chro._n fol._n 13._o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o new_a aue_fw-la maria_n of_o pope_n sextus_n make_v in_o english_a thus_o haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_a be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n have_v proceed_v without_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n ¶_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o the_o pope_n turn_v unproperlie_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o proper_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o a_o message_n or_o tiding_n second_o how_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o how_o the_o pope_n exempt_v marie_n the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n but_o also_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o she_o no_o original_a sin_n than_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o seed_n evil_o proceed_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o condemnation_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o if_o she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n than_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a evil_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o she_o if_o she_o descend_v not_o thereof_o than_o she_o come_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o stipend_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o then_o have_v her_o flesh_n injury_n by_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v if_o original_a sin_n have_v no_o place_n in_o she_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 925._o avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o avenge_v not_o thyself_o ¶_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o judge_n forbid_v one_o brother_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o a_o other_o 19_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o strife_n be_v between_o they_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o assign_n to_o be_v judge_v &_o correct_v so_o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o authoriâ—â—_n and_o office_n of_o avenge_a unto_o himself_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v deut._n 32._o 35._o which_o text_n paul_n allege_v rom._n 12._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o equal_a or_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n lust_n and_o appetite_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o affection_n in_o us._n moreover_o when_o thou_o aveng_a thyself_o thou_o make_v not_o peace_n but_o stir_v up_o more_o debate_n god_n therefore_o have_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o land_n have_v héeput_n lung_n and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n through_o they_o and_o have_v command_v all_o cause_n
5._o 6._o bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n if_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerlandâ—_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attrribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v yâ—_z omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 147._o of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n 26_o ¶_o bath_n &_o epha_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o one_o measure_n every_o bath_n contain_v ten_o pottel_n the_o epha_n contain_v in_o dry_a thing_n that_o which_o bath_n do_v in_o liquor_n read_v eze._n 45._o 10._o geneva_n beelzabub_n a_o idol_n who_o the_o philistine_n worship_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o beelzabub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2._o ¶_o the_o philistine_n which_o dwell_v at_o ekron_n worship_v this_o idol_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n think_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o fly_n be_v engender_v in_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o idol_n geneva_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzabub_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n 23_o which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o in_o despite_n thereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a call_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n geneva_n behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o word_n behema_n signify_v simple_o a_o beast_n 1â—_n and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v ox_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n comprehend_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n look_v upon_o behemoth_n who_o i_o create_v with_o themâ—_n &_o although_o yâ—_z word_n behemoth_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v wit_n of_o one_o beast_n &_o no_o more_o howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n mean_v to_o betoken_v here_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v behemoth_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o kind_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v except_o it_o be_v a_o elephant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hugeness_n of_o that_o beast_n body_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 730._o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n understand_v by_o behemoth_n the_o great_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o elephant_n other_o understand_v thereby_o any_o earthly_a beast_n that_o be_v great_a but_o unto_o a_o elephant_n do_v all_o the_o property_n here_o recite_v right_a well_o agree_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v in_o elephant_n t._n m._n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o shall_v it_o undoubted_o chance_n unto_o us._n basill_n ¶_o to_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o man_n nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o mortality_n we_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n by_o his_o curse_n everlasting_a blessing_n by_o his_o death_n life_n brief_o that_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n traheron_n ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 18._o ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o all_o thou_o need_v must_v come_v of_o he_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o continual_o without_o cease_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereto_o ever_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o in_o need_n &_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v holpen_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n also_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o it_o will_v compel_v theâ—_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o he_o continuatlie_o and_o to_o thank_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 238._o how_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o few_o will_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n 1._o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o very_a few_o shall_v receive_v this_o their_o preach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o he_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n geneva_n lord_n who_o have_v beléeve_v our_o report_n 16_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v geneva_n how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o beléeve_v they_o his_o work_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o praise_v he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 16_o ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o seek_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v content_a with_o christ._n geneva_n i_o beléeve_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o i_o feel_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v move_v in_o faith_n to_o confess_v they_o 2._o co._n 4._o 13._o geneva_n beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v o_o hypocrite_n 5._o cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thou_o understand_v all_o god_n law_n false_o and_o therefore_o thou_o kéepe_a none_n of_o they_o true_o his_o law_n require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n moreover_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a intent_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o and_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n aright_o and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o else_o not_o tindale_n fol._n 237._o benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n common_o call_v saint_n benedict_v heretic_n and_o die_v say_v volateran_n li._n 21._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a deviser_n of_o a_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n within_o yâ—_z first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o he_o never_o think_v of_o i_o say_v the_o author_n lay_v he_o here_o down_o for_o a_o schismatic_n &_o couch_v he_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n berill_n the_o description_n of_o berill_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o eight_o a_o berill_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o heat_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o it_o betoken_v man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o grace_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o pale_a
the_o poor_a and_o sick_a geneva_n the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o n._n elect_v bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canoniallie_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v uderstand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenientlie_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n &_o commandment_n apostolica_fw-la i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o of_o christ._n bullinger_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o oath_n certain_a bishop_n rebel_v here_o at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1102._o ranulph_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n excite_v robert_n curtâ—eise_v duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o war_n upon_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v nothing_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o assemble_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n but_o by_o meditation_n peace_n be_v make_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a to_o duke_n robert_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106._o anselme_n anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n strive_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o investitute_a of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o benefice_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o thomas_n becket_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n strive_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1045._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o sir_n richard_n scrupe_fw-la srupe_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mumbrey_n for_o grudge_v they_o bear_v to_o king_n henry_n gather_v to_o they_o a_o great_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o northumber_n intend_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o make_v against_o they_o in_o so_o speedy_a wise_n that_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o take_v the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o ally_n command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v at_o york_n cooper_n blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n know_v as_o do_v the_o pharise_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o blaspheme_v signify_v among_o the_o divine_n to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o more_o eloquent_a grecian_n to_o slander_v beza_n upon_o mat._n 9_o 3._o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n 33_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a writer_n use_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v yâ—_z unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 389._o ¶_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o place_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o true_a argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v when_o man_n see_v and_o know_v the_o open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n their_o conscience_n be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v rail_v upon_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v tindale_n ¶_o look_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o who_o be_v bless_v to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v to_o the_o laud_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o commons_o ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a ¶_o to_o bless_v my_o bread_n &_o meat_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o to_o bless_v myself_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v increase_v those_o gift_n yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o it_o &_o not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o scourge_v cut_v and_o burn_v it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o wag_v two_o finger_n over_o us._n i._o frith_n to_o bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o with_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o to_o desire_v good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o symeon_n when_o he_o bless_v christ_n and_o his_o parent_n show_v by_o his_o affection_n 34._o that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o new_a king_n hem_n ¶_o the_o word_n bless_v 12._o when_o we_o talk_v of_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o with_o well_o &_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o betoken_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n good_a fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o to_o enrich_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n be_v workfull_a his_o blessing_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n cal._n in_o the._n 5._o psal._n verse_n 12_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o speak_v well_o profess_v well_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o
beléeve_v therefore_o they_o that_o by_o this_o place_n do_v take_v a_o boldness_n to_o use_v the_o communion_n privelie_o in_o their_o house_n have_v no_o example_n at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v naught_o unless_o they_o be_v thereto_o drive_v by_o sickness_n sir_n â—â—â—eeke_n be_v come_v together_o 〈…〉_o to_o break_v bread_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o yet_o to_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n 118_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n again_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v christ_n and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o wont_v customablie_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o due_a decent_a order_n sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v they_o 19_o ¶_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n this_o manner_n of_o broke_a of_o bread_n be_v very_o fatherlike_o and_o commendable_a among_o the_o elder_n of_o old_a time_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o in_o many_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n best_a beséeme_v and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v furthermore_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o sign_n to_o divide_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n break_v thy_o lofe_z to_o the_o hungry_a for_o a_o lofe_z can_v refresh_v many_o without_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o answer_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o cut_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v communicable_a that_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v participate_v and_o receive_v of_o many_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n marlorate_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o hebrews_n as_o lyra_n lyra._n say_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o bread_n panis_n propositionis_fw-la sive_fw-la facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la laicos_fw-la sive_fw-la communis_fw-la holy_a show_n bread_n set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o propitiatory_a seat_n bread_n and_o this_o bread_n belong_v only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bread_n offer_v upon_o the_o oltar_n of_o holocaust_n &_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o levit_n and_o there_o be_v common_a bread_n indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v ric._n turnar_n brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bretheen_n of_o christ._n then_o come_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 31._o ¶_o here_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a brethren_n but_o his_o cousin_n and_o kinsfolk_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v abraham_n brother_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n arams_n son_n confer_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n and_o the._n 13._o of_o matthew_n with_o the_o 19_o of_o john_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v never_o no_o more_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o christ_n only_o sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n 55_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o gal._n the_o first_o helindius_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o marie_n christ_n mother_n be_v no_o virgin_n answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o affection_n by_o nature_n brethren_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n way_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o in_o deut._n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v thou_o six_o year_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o multitude_n do_v spring_v as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o my_o shepherd_n and_o thy_o shephearde_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 133._o behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v call_v brethren_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o brother_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o countreie_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n &_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v too_o curious_a mar._n fol._n 20._o ¶_o look_v christ._n bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o whereto_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o ¶_o it_o be_v very_o corruptlie_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrisostom_n hillarius_n &_o theophilact_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n perteine_a to_o the_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n brid_n marl_n fol._n 592._o ¶_o the_o pomp_n of_o bridealls_n be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o that_o by_o damsel_n bezâ—_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 20_o ¶_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o we_o when_o evil_a affection_n concupicense_n and_o lust_n do_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v abstinence_n thereby_o to_o tame_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v renew_a in_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o vallcie_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n
we_o be_v choose_v we_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o we_o not_o he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v christ_n 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o ¶_o who_o hearing_n this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_v as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v choose_v through_o belief_n whereas_o rather_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v lest_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v choose_v christ_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o pet._n viret_n objection_n we_o be_v choose_v do_v some_o say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a answer_n god_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v choose_v he_o veron_n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v many_o wise_a man_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 26_o nor_o many_o man_n of_o power_n nor_o many_o noble_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v how_o then_o do_v he_o nor_o choose_v god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o save_v but_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n power_n &_o nobility_n of_o birth_n do_v like_o bait_n entice_v and_o withdraw_v many_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v rich_a and_o puissant_a and_o so_o be_v nero._n but_o david_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o nero_n be_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o other_o like_a hem_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n marie_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n 42._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o ¶_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o endure_v &_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v draw_v have_v not_o always_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o say_v the_o lord_n 70_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o one_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o most_o worthy_a office_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v with_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n that_o do_v perteine_a to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v i._o veron_n ¶_o looke_n judas_n call_v election_n predestination_n of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n look_v minister_n chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o seven_o a_o chrysolit_n 2d_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o gold_n and_o cast_v out_o burn_a spark_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o understand_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n do_v utter_a that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v marl_n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o seven_o foundation_n be_v of_o a_o chrysolit_n or_o turcas_fw-la which_o shine_v as_o gold_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o shall_v send_v forth_o spark_n under_o this_o be_v they_o comprehend_v which_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v other_o with_o it_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n this_o do_v moses_n &_o esau_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v plenteous_o bale_n chrisotrace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o 〈…〉_o a_o chrisoprade_fw-mi 20_o ¶_o this_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n intermedle_v with_o gold_n and_o it_o betoken_v such_o as_o resemble_v the_o freshness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n by_o charitable_a intercommune_n one_o with_o a_o other_o mirl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o chrisoprace_n who_o condition_n be_v to_o shine_v like_o gold_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v green_a in_o sight_n such_o be_v they_o which_o have_v godly_a wisdom_n utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o renew_v the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n among_o this_o sort_n may_v 〈…〉_o be_v number_v which_o see_v many_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o so_o may_v simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o the_o gospel_n bale_n christ_n how_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n when_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v for_o his_o minister_n to_o deceive_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n 3._o and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n and_o nusery_n of_o this_o world_n where_o afore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n always_o to_o have_v live_v then_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n promise_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n lanquet_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o age_n â—2_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n who_o example_n will_v god_n we_o can_v follow_v that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n hemming_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n son_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 45_o how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n ¶_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v david_n son_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o his_o lord_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n look_v money_n why_o christ_n become_v man_n as_o through_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o make_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n so_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a trinity_n neither_o by_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 31._o as_o paul_n witness_v by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a r._n hutchynson_n why_o christ_n fast_v like_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v power_n unto_o moses_n xl_o day_n twice_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n but_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a law_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o elias_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o syria_n &_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n over_o israel_n by_o who_o both_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v fast_o forty_o day_n from_o all_o manner_n meat_n fast_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n so_o do_v it_o please_v christ_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o think_v he_o inferior_a to_o those_o twâ—_n their_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o his_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o
stir_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o it_o have_v such_o power_n with_o it_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o they_o the_o believe_v etc._n etc._n read_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 16._o tin_n how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n christ_n be_v our_o father_n mother_n as_o the_o church_n his_o sponse_n be_v our_o mother_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v adam_n for_o their_o father_n &_o eve_n for_o their_o mother_n so_o all_o spiritual_a man_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n so_o be_v the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereout_o flow_v blood_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n donat_fw-la d._n harpsfield_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1791._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n moreover_o without_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v the_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v it_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o n._n ridley_n how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o church_n be_v none_o otherwise_o visible_a then_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o no_o exterior_a pomp_n or_o showeâ—_n visible_a that_o set_v she_o forth_o common_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v she_o we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o eye_n as_o good_a man_n put_v on_o to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o as_o eva_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o adam_n be_v of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o paul_n say_v ephe._n 5._o 30._o look_v therefore_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n know_v bradford_n mark_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v the_o church_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v three_o mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n these_o three_o say_v the_o answer_n may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o good_a markeâ—_n as_o well_o in_o sin_n as_o in_o virtue_n as_o well_o in_o the_o devil_n church_n as_o in_o god_n church_n as_o for_o example_n idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n have_v all_o these_o three_o chrisostome_n tell_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alonelie_o by_o the_o scripture_n bradford_n master_n caluine_n say_v this_o honour_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sacrrament_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o true_o worship_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o superstition_n administer_v there_o we_o may_v without_o all_o controversy_n conclude_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o much_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n that_o whersover_o we_o may_v find_v they_o to_o be_v there_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v although_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n many_o fault_n and_o error_n be_v find_v whitegift_n fol._n 81._o of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n church_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hylarie_o do_v threaten_v with_o vanishment_n and_o imprâ—onments_n â—es_n and_o the_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v exile_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n she_o hang_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o fellowship_n the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o persecutor_n she_o cause_v priest_n to_o flee_v that_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o chase_n away_o of_o priest_n she_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v love_v of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v christ_n except_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v she_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aâ—aiâ—_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n s._n barnard_n say_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v gorgeouslie_o array_v of_o our_o lord_n good_n unto_o who_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n and_o of_o these_o come_v the_o deck_v of_o harlot_n that_o thou_o see_v daily_a the_o gameplaier_n disguise_n and_o king_n apparel_n of_o this_o come_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n so_o that_o their_o spur_n be_v bright_a they_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o come_v their_o plenteous_a wine_n press_v and_o their_o full_a seller_n belch_a from_o this_o unto_o that_o of_o this_o come_v their_o ton_n of_o sweet_a wine_n of_o this_o be_v their_o bag_n so_o fill_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v will_v they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 2_o 6._o objection_n have_v god_n say_v the_o papist_n forsake_v his_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v all_o our_o father_n deceive_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v such_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n be_v it_o all_o in_o error_n etc._n etc._n answer_n be_v the_o world_n deceive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_n from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o age_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o die_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o glory_n deering_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ¶_o look_v universal_a circumcision_n what_o circumcision_n do_v represent_v circumcission_n represent_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 6._o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a make_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o man_n hand_n cut_v away_o a_o round_a piece_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o secret_a member_n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n circumcision_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v after_o christ_n passion_n but_o be_v abrogate_a and_o leave_v as_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o circumcision_n be_v the_o inward_a circumcision_n by_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n by_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z who_o will_v body_n be_v mortify_v &_o put_v away_o cléerelie_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n ridley_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z bless_a seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o consist_v in_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z flesh_n d._n heynes_n the_o nazares_n do_v contend_v no_o nation_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n d._n heynes_n circumcision_n be_v the_o holy_a action_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v away_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n or_o to_o describe_v it_o more_o large_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o eternal_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o cleanness_n and_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o confederate_n of_o god_n and_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n bullinger_n fol._n 355._o what_o
even_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v away_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v have_v it_o not_o bâ—ne_v better_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o bâ—ne_v present_a thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a therefore_o neither_o waist_n thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o prepare_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n cap._n 17._o sect._n 45._o how_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n kind_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a for_o the_o devide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 17._o sect_n 49._o reason_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n answer_v 1._o reason_n christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n kind_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o bless_v it_o of_o which_o place_n they_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n s._n augustine_n gregory_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n winford_n with_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n say_v they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n dionysius_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bless_v the_o meat_n antonius_n julianus_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n say_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n winford_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o therefore_o i_o saiâ—_n that_o foolish_o &_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustin_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o by_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o consecration_n neither_o yet_o yâ—_z either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n 2._o reason_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n paul_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n if_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n and_o chrisostome_n enlarge_a s._n paul_n word_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v some_o sustenance_n it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o you_o so_o do_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v take_v some_o meat_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v for_o hunger_n 3._o reason_n egesippus_fw-la witness_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n if_o it_o then_o be_v true_a that_o egesippus_fw-la write_v of_o s._n james_n that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v yâ—_z be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n or_o else_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n 4._o reason_n melciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n &_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v not_o be_v fraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenientlie_o carry_v answer_n whereas_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o carieng_n of_o the_o wine_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o christ_n institution_n mark_v this_o that_o follow_v s._n hierom_n write_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a than_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n also_o justâ—us_n martyr_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o tune_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacons_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a usage_n in_o those_o day_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 5._o reason_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sour_v and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v answer_n rufinus_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o word_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v which_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a ediction_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o allege_v by_o gracian_a therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v and_o eat_v it_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n before_o rehearse_v 6._o reason_n woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n tertulians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s._n cipriane_a say_v a_o woman_n keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o chest_n these_o example_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o both_o answer_n that_o woman_n and_o other_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o these_o authority_n follow_v gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n say_v thus_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n again_o amphilochius_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o privelie_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v true_o the_o three_o example_n above_o rehearse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n cipriane_a god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraieng_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keep_v it_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n holdon_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o
be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n take_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o again_o the_o hebrews_n understande_v by_o this_o word_n cup_n sometime_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v render_v to_o sin_n as_o psal._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a as._n psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o sometime_o a_o lot_n or_o condition_n as_o psal._n 16._o 5._o what_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n fulgentius_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n i._o frith_n ¶_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n geneva_n ¶_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o understand_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o here_o be_v a_o double_a metonymy_fw-la for_o first_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v within_o the_o cup._n then_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n ¶_o in_o the_o law_n they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o banquet_n when_o they_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_a geneva_n ¶_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n in_o token_n of_o my_o deliveraunce_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o feast_n make_v whereat_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a drink_n in_o token_n of_o gladness_n and_o because_o this_o do_n be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o term_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n caluine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 16_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chrst_n be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o member_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n ¶_o of_o thanksgiving_n whereupon_o that_o holy_a banquet_n be_v call_v eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o effectual_a pledge_n and_o note_n of_o our_o knit_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o engraff_n to_o he_o beza_n be_v not_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o effectual_a badge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ._n geneva_n how_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n drink_v of_o it_o all_o 2_o for_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v the_o cup_n for_o drink_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o good_a wine_n we_o take_v there_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blood_n for_o who_o shed_v sake_n this_o new_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n how_o by_o the_o cup_n be_v signify_v christ_n passion_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup._n â—_o ¶_o by_o the_o cup_n and_o baptism_n be_v understand_v his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v a_o little_a after_o say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 22_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o set_v the_o cross_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o ambition_n call_v it_o a_o cup_n to_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o every_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o call_v baptism_n geneva_n of_o the_o pope_n golden_a cup._n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n 4_o ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o untoward_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o corrupt_v it_o with_o his_o bloody_a gloss_n and_o make_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o trouble_a or_o rather_o stink_a water_n of_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saul_n cup_n these_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a decretal_n which_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n serve_v his_o guest_n withal_o be_v yet_o extant_a howbeit_o yâ—_z he_o serve_v they_o in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n uicarship_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o such_o glorious_a name_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v of_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n which_o have_v beguile_v many_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 242._o curse_n what_o this_o word_n curse_n impôrt_v as_o concern_v this_o word_n curse_v let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o give_v we_o not_o scope_n to_o wish_v the_o mischief_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v through_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o by_o our_o passion_n as_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o heart_n burn_v and_o bitterness_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a a_o foolish_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliphas_n curse_v the_o wicked_a man_n house_n it_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o show_v us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o rashness_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pre-eminence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o say_v o_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o evil_a end_n or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o shame_n a_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o curse_v or_o to_o bless_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 80._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o curse_n upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n my_o son_n 13_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o curse_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o body_n as_o all_o temporal_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o deut._n 23._o t._n m._n of_o the_o curse_n of_o good_a man_n what_o strength_n the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n 7._o oppress_v with_o wrong_n have_v to_o bring_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n 24._o may_v appear_v by_o joathan_n the_o son_n of_o jerobaal_n and_o likewise_o by_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 24_o ¶_o perceive_v their_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 10_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
his_o help_n but_o go_v about_o without_o he_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o there_o own_o work_n and_o wisdom_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v he_o forsake_v utterlie_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o benefit_n curse_n as_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o barren_a so_o now_o hunger_n dearth_n war_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o right_a curse_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v very_a blessing_n and_o that_o wholesome_a cross_n and_o true_a purgatory_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n through_o which_o all_o must_v go_v that_o will_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v as_o thou_o read_v math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n chasten_v who_o he_o love_v and_o scorge_v all_o the_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v tindale_n what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 28._o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v goâ—_n no_o far_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o appoint_v therefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o do_v arise_v and_o conspire_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n ¶_o looke_n will_v of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n ¶_o looke_n will._n how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4_o ¶_o satan_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v world_n nevertheless_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 16._o 11._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v most_o common_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o unto_o who_o soever_o we_o obey_v we_o make_v he_o our_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ¶_o looke_n jacob_n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n seat_n godhead_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n godhead_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodelie_o 9_o ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antropomorphiâ—es_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodelie_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o andâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o rich_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o in_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v real_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n also_o say_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o forever_o geneva_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o how_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n origen_n be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ._n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthian_n in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n origen_n in_o math._n homil_n 33._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v too_o much_o thereof_o many_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n but_o be_v not_o seduce_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v hem_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n ¶_o looke_n judge_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ¶_o looke_n word_n nature_n godly_a sorrow_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v to_o a_o man_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n 〈…〉_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o judas_n be_v fleshlie_o and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comâ—ort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v touch_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n geneva_n godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v godliness_n be_v not_o make_v of_o word_n as_o wood_n be_v make_v of_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n paul_n be_v godly_a when_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v godless_a hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v he_o they_o be_v christ_n which_z have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o in_o wickedness_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n m._n deering_n gog_n and_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v by_o gog_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o glorious_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o magog_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o righteousness_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a as_o testify_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n &_o 5._o chapter_n gog_n be_v a_o mighty_a governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sabea_n &_o arabia_n the_o rich_a under_o nimroth_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n and_o there_o rule_v with_o sabâ—s_n his_o father_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o ezechielâ—_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mosoch_n and_o tâ—â—bal_n who_o some_o expositor_n take_v for_o capadoce_n and_o spain_n but_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o isidorus_n which_o be_v a_o spaniard_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o thubal_n for_o italy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n magog_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o son_n unto_o noe._n this_o magog_n as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o magogite_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o we_o now_o the_o tartarian_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a
and_o strong_a doubt_v of_o alter_v in_o no_o part_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n study_v every_o day_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o strong_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n bibliander_n upon_o jude._n helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v helindius_n say_v that_o marie_n be_v a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v heretic_n yet_o afterward_o to_o have_v bear_v the_o brother_n of_o christ._n august_n gennad_n cate-log_n vir_fw-la illustrâ—_fw-it hem_o how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n 20_o ¶_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o filthy_a disease_n of_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n sir_n i._o cheek_n hemerobaptist_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v jew_n in_o all_o point_n heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o baptise_a epiphan_n perâ—a_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la heres_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n signify_v this_o be_v not_o henoch_n the_o first_o son_n of_o caâ—_n 24._o but_o henoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v who_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n that_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n who_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o dampne_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a lanquet_n for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o ¶_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o inquire_v where_o he_o become_v be_v mere_a curiosity_n geneva_n her_o and_z anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o not_o use_v the_o lawful_a benefit_n of_o marriage_n she_o 7._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o thamar_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran._n now_o her_o be_v a_o wicked_a imp_n and_o doubt_v of_o thamar_n because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o the_o three_o night_n after_o his_o marriage_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o company_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n subtlety_n and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o she_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o when_o anan_n be_v marriageable_a thamar_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o also_o of_o a_o spite_n company_v not_o with_o she_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v a_o full_a year_n with_o she_o and_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v of_o his_o father_n juda_n than_o he_o company_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o mother_n commandment_n he_o let_v his_o seed_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o he_o also_o die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n ¶_o this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 5_o hear_v he_o ¶_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n bid_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o ought_v not_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v to_o care_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o much_o rather_o what_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o the_o father_n do_v command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v we_o most_o bind_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o do_v sir_n i._o cheek_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o express_v by_o orderly_a definition_n what_o thing_n make_v and_o heretic_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v either_o impossible_a or_o very_a hard_a ¶_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubborn_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v by_o some_o covetousness_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o rule_v either_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n the_o definition_n therefore_o of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n the_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n be_v in_o this_o definition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 58._o what_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n for_o just_a proof_n of_o heresy_n three_o thing_n necessary_a be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v stout_o and_o willing_o maintain_v otherwise_o a_o error_n in_o god_n truth_n without_o wilful_a maintenance_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o error_n i_o may_v be_v but_o a_o heretic_n i_o can_v be_v jewel_n how_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o heresy_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n 10._o after_o that_o the_o godly_a minister_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n convince_a any_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o that_o man_n will_v obstinate_o abide_v in_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n this_o place_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n unto_o who_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o deliver_v notwithstanding_o paul_n do_v smite_v bariesu_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13._o 5._o do_v command_v yâ—_z the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v &_o put_v to_o death_n this_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o particular_o to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o else_o the_o magistrate_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o such_o rot_a &_o infectious_a member_n from_o the_o body_n geneva_n heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o heretic_n my_o brother_n say_v james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o any_o man_n convert_v he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v cause_n a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o now_o a_o day_n you_o may_v find_v man_n that_o will_v travail_v rather_o to_o overthrow_v then_o to_o turn_v heretic_n the_o lord_n say_v augustin_n do_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o error_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o the_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v rather_o reform_v then_o lose_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o unless_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o advice_n of_o james_n have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o augustine_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o employ_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o convert_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n according_a unto_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o choose_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n to_o your_o reformation_n not_o in_o contention_n wrawl_v and_o persecution_n but_o by_o comfort_v of_o you_o gentle_o by_o advise_v you_o favourable_o by_o
that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o covetousness_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o into_o private_a and_o our_o own_o use_n but_o into_o common_a use_n or_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n themselves_o when_o of_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a person_n they_o be_v change_v into_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v god_n himself_o teach_v in_o those_o testimony_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v use_v when_o as_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o of_o that_o same_o grove_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o strange_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v wooâ—e_o take_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o hierico_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n and_o brass_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomyâ—_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o offend_v because_o it_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o private_a use_n be_v forbid_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o than_o it_o be_v abomination_n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 272._o jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v iehovah_n be_v god_n name_n neither_o be_v any_o creature_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o depend_v of_o nothing_o moreover_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o see_v lord_n in_o great_a letter_n except_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n jehovah_n thou_o that_o be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v tindale_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n jehova_n rabbi_n moses_n a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v more_o say_v thus_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o effect_n save_v that_o name_n only_a jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a creator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o express_a name_n he_o mean_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o common_a unto_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o name_n have_v some_o double_a or_o mingle_a signification_n because_o they_o come_v of_o work_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v in_o us._n thus_o the_o hebrew_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n muscu_n fol._n 367._o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o a_o host_n 20_o ¶_o the_o same_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v here_o desolation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o country_n make_v waste_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v abomination_n both_o for_o their_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o true_a worship_v and_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a place_n both_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v understand_v daniel_n 9_o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a where_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o thousand_o which_o know_v god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v godly_a people_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n albeit_o the_o great_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o godless_a yet_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o because_o god_n have_v his_o abide_n there_o so_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a personne_fw-fr in_o sodom_n but_o lot_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n with_o fire_n so_o long_o as_o lot_n be_v in_o it_o likewise_o where_o four_o or_o five_o or_o ten_o godly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v holy_a luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 88_o jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o hide_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n iesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n although_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o latin_a it_o seem_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o jew_n so_o name_v yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o renclâ—ne_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v jesus_n for_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a name_n be_v the_o vowel_n call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr with_o one_o consonant_n call_v schin_n which_o be_v one_o s._n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o hide_a signification_n of_o his_o divinity_n although_o the_o whole_a name_n be_v interpret_v saviour_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n with_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v &_o without_o time_n willing_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n descend_v into_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o godhead_n and_o of_o she_o bear_v yâ—_z 3962_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n live_v here_o 32._o year_n in_o form_n of_o poverty_n and_o than_o be_v betray_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n most_o cruel_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3994._o eliote_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o jesus_n be_v see_v alone_o with_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o see_v no_o man_n more_o than_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o ¶_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o moses_n &_o helias_n be_v see_v alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n remove_v and_o the_o prophecy_v fulfil_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n on_o a_o pillow_n 3â—_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n sleep_v when_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o succour_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v which_o thing_n be_v here_o prefigure_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n leave_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o ourselves_o both_o as_o well_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o weakness_n as_o his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v 33._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o vowell_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v 30._o for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brethren_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 414._o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n among_o the_o jew_n ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o call_v hebrues_n of_o heber_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o selah_n son_n of_o aâ—phaxat_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 11._o 14._o 1._o par._n 1._o 18._o after_o be_v they_o call_v israel_n of_o jacob_n and_o after_o jew_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o juda_n t._n m._n of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n ¶_o look_v in_o these_o word_n fisher_n selum_fw-la why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o earnest_n just_a or_o weighty_a cause_n be_v permit_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o all_o manner_n creature_n lest_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o accustom_v their_o oath_n shall_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n fall_v unto_o the_o filthy_a worshippinge_n of_o their_o idol_n forget_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v
they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o constantine_n em._n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o worship_v image_n when_o we_o be_v go_v say_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o farm_n place_v call_v anablatha_n and_o do_v see_v there_o pass_v by_o a_o light_n burn_v and_o do_v ask_v what_o the_o place_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v go_v for_o to_o pray_v there_o i_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vale_n dye_v or_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n down_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v rather_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n therein_o and_o a_o little_a after_o bid_v i_o be_v see_v thâ—_n yâ—_z elder_n of_o yâ—_z place_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o bearer_n the_o vale_n yâ—_z be_v send_v by_o usâ—_n &_o charge_n from_o henceforth_o yâ—_z no_o such_o vale_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yâ—_z be_v contrary_n to_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v thy_o honesty_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o care_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n comm_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n epiphanius_n say_v estote_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o mindful_a yâ—_z you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n &_o that_o you_o erect_v up_o none_o at_o yâ—_z burial_n of_o saint_n but_o evermore_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o heartsâ—â—ay_n suffer_v not_o image_n 〈…〉_o not_o in_o your_o private_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o study_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 505._o how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o no_o manner_n or_o similitude_n or_o image_n who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 16_o ¶_o though_o image_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o man_n therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o other_o riches_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar._n but_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o how_o god_n do_v answer_v or_o be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n gent._n be_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o stuff_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n rather_o aford_v they_o be_v fashion_v and_o shape_a appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o universal_a stuff_n but_o if_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n or_o why_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o reveal_v by_o the_o true_a live_a creature_n who_o shape_n and_o â—ormes_v the_o image_n be_v for_o true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v better_o be_v know_v if_o god_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v rather_o by_o the_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o by_o the_o unliving_a and_o unreasonable_a no_o carver_n or_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n carver_n commend_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a among_o they_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v ever_o account_v god_n beside_o he_o which_o rule_v all_o nor_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n any_o carver_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n maker_n be_v as_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o image_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n image_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v make_v temptation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o image_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o whooâ—dome_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n life_n also_o in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o sight_n alone_o they_o stir_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o foolish_a the_o church_n can_v have_v image_n without_o jeopardy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o have_v of_o image_n what_o need_v john_n to_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o image_n a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n or_o villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o against_o caesar_n himself_o ¶_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o say_n conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o disobey_v a_o magistrate_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v god_n great_a injury_n transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o corruptible_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o god_n have_v forbid_v a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n idolatria_fw-la as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o far_o as_o make_v go_v before_o worship_v so_o far_o be_v it_o before_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o may_v be_v worship_v some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o make_v it_o but_o i_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o i_o mean_v both_o way_n for_o god_n displeasure_n nay_o rather_o thou_o worshippâ—â—_n the_o image_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o worship_v it_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n wherefore_o saint_n austen_n a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o god_n word_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_n it_o sacrilegium_fw-la trinity_n a_o stain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o mortal_a man_n forbid_v such_o a_o image_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o unfashionable_a god_n a_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o hoar_a head_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o image_n be_v make_v for_o god_n deut._n 4._o 12._o you_o see_v no_o likeness_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o hebrew_n and_o esias_n 40._o 18._o say_v to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o image_n shall_v we_o set_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a matter_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 23._o and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v yet_o stop_v with_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n austen_n who_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
of_o saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n &_o lame_v reconcile_v &_o both_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._o gough_n how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o all_o month_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n when_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v endanger_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o point_n then_o be_v god_n justify_v yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v commend_v by_o we_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o they_o be_v endanger_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o may_v condemn_v they_o nor_o confess_v the_o bond_n of_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o mind_n to_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o condemn_v he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 562._o ¶_o look_v in_o work_n in_o faith_n that_o justifi_v how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v ¶_o looke_n wisdom_n objection_n man_n will_v wax_v remiss_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o faith_n alone_o justify_v answer_n in_o justification_n a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o man_n live_v wicked_o after_o justification_n without_o doubt_n he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o do_v dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n origen_n a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n the_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v but_o cast_v forth_o brightness_n and_o like_v as_o yâ—_z flame_n burn_v the_o wood_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o flame_n can_v be_v without_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o assure_o true_a that_o faith_n alone_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o give_v no_o light_n we_o know_v by_o &_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o paint_a even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v not_o some_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a inspire_a faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o withal_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n james_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n bar._n traheron_n justinus_n how_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o undeâ—_n antonius_n pius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb._n vesperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 58._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o justinus_n martyr_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o behold_v the_o constant_a patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n saint_n austen_n say_v that_o must_v be_v call_v a_o key_n whereby_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n and_o whereby_o the_o secretness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o key_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o which_o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o include_v grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a son_n of_o everlasting_a mystery_n &_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o key_n we_o speak_v off_o after_o s._n austen_n d._n barnes_n foe_fw-mi 258._o ¶_o the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o key_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o way_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a key_n to_o open_v the_o â—ore_n of_o the_o scripture_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 184._o ¶_o what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n tertulian_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n tert._n count_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n hierom._n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v hier._n in_o esa._n li._n 6._o ca._n 24._o ¶_o the_o key_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n chrisostom_n whereby_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o turth_o chrisostome_n in_o math._n homil_n 44._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a key_n &_o in_o that_o be_v all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n to_o look_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o may_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o all_o only_a ministration_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 23_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v cleri_fw-la because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cipriane_a and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o settâ—_n out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v cipriane_a that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 50_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o betoken_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o withal_o as_o hear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o cal._n 4._o book_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interprete_v the_o key_n dunce_n man_n and_o all_o his_o
leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n 1_o ¶_o leviathan_n betoke_v here_o the_o devil_n after_o some_o expositor_n albeit_o that_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o whale_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 40._o serpent_n also_o betoken_v the_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o subtilenesse_n and_o wiliness_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v here_o by_o serpent_n mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o leviathan_n the_o great_a of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o mighty_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o bible_n noâ—e_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_a and_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n 1._o shall_v visit_v leviathan_n ¶_o that_o be_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o prophesi_v here_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o leviathan_n geneva_n libanus_n and_o charmel_n what_o libanus_n and_o chaâ—mel_n do_v signify_v see_v you_o not_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o that_o libanus_n shall_v be_v trune_v into_o charmel_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o that_o goodly_a tree_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plain_a field_n and_o that_o the_o plain_a field_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o charmel_n shall_v become_v â—ough_o and_o full_a of_o bush_n the_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v be_v â—he_n short_a time_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o call_v a_o short_a time_n then_o shall_v the_o unfruitful_a rough_a and_o woodye_n heathnesse_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o libanus_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n congregation_n or_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o charmel_n that_o fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v field_n t._n m._n ¶_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n charmel_n that_o be_v a_o plentiful_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o forest_n as_o cha._n 32._o 15_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n liberty_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ._n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 1._o ¶_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o yâ—_z liberty_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o sole_a &_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v alone_o but_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misuse_v this_o liberty_n think_v we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o listen_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n ought_v every_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o tindale_n lie_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o receive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utter_o against_o justice_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o in_o a_o lie_n first_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a second_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o three_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n long_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 87._o ¶_o octavian_n the_o emperor_n demand_v upon_o a_o time_n this_o question_n of_o pisto_n the_o philosopher_n philosopher_n tell_v i_o pisto_n what_o shall_v man_n do_v if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n that_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n he_o save_v himself_o the_o virtuous_a man_n say_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o truth_n then_o to_o overcome_v by_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o prosperity_n whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o no._n what_o if_o a_o murderer_n shall_v persecute_v a_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o thou_o know_v that_o he_o lie_v there_o kidden_v where_o thou_o present_o be_v and_o they_o demand_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n thou_o must_v say_v where_o he_o be_v i_o know_v but_o i_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o do_v you_o what_o you_o will_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o any_o man_n life_n thou_o must_v make_v a_o lie_n know_v thou_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o thing_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o have_v nothing_o therein_o more_o to_o do_v either_o thou_o must_v answer_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o betray_v he_o or_o else_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o by_o thy_o silence_n the_o murderer_n will_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v occasion_n of_o his_o take_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o do_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o let_v he_o to_o think_v what_o he_o will_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o god_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o lie_n howbeit_o thou_o must_v very_o well_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o namely_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o thou_o say_v not_o all_o and_o yet_o speak_v not_o false_o for_o in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o speak_v doubtful_o pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 90._o of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v and_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n &_o of_o rahab_n 19_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o lie_n 4._o but_o for_o their_o mercy_n because_o they_o deal_v kind_o with_o his_o people_n for_o which_o also_o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o lie_n wherein_o they_o sin_v undoubtedlye_o g_o 〈…〉_o vous_o for_o the_o mouth_n which_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n sap._n 1._o 11_o if_o those_o midwife_n lie_v have_v be_v perfect_a woman_n they_o will_v have_v refuse_v that_o office_n whereunto_o pharaoh_n appoint_v they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o murder_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o rahab_n have_v do_v better_a lie_n if_o she_o have_v not_o lie_v but_o answer_v i_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o because_o ilfeare_n god_n i_o will_v never_o show_v it_o they_o can_v have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o answer_n although_o they_o have_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n how_o paul_n lie_n be_v excuse_v saint_n paul_n paules_o make_v no_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 25_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n because_o his_o father_n be_v free_a as_o at_o london_n the_o child_n of_o free_a man_n be_v citizen_n and_o free_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o one_o ferninus_fw-la ferninus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tagasta_n to_o search_v after_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o have_v hide_v he_o be_v inquire_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v hide_v he_o because_o of_o lie_v but_o that_o he_o will_v never_o betray_v he_o for_o which_o answer_n he_o be_v grievous_o punish_v but_o no_o pain_n can_v cause_v he_o to_o disclose_v where_o the_o man_n be_v the_o emperor_n meruail_v at_o his_o steadfastness_n deliver_v he_o ro._n hutchynson_n of_o aabrahams_n lie_n to_o abimelech_n ¶_o looke_n abraham_n of_o david_n jye_n to_o ahimelech_n ¶_o looke_n david_n life_n how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v expound_v and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n ¶_o this_o sentence_n be_v sundry_a wise_a expound_v 4._o for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o life_n which_o god_n son_n give_v creature_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o god_n son_n some_o take_v the_o word_n life_n for_o god_n son_n himself_o as_o if_o saint_n john_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n son_n who_o be_v very_a life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n some_o other_o gather_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o life_n that_o god_n son_n give_v to_o man_n
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o then_o hear_v they_o not_o then_o dde_v it_o not_o for_o certain_o such_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o christ_n jesu._n ¶_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o red_a and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o mosâ—s_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o twne_a brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 521._o ¶_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scribe_n safe_a in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n austen_n very_o well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hireling_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o which_o also_o live_v not_o profitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o lust_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 522._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n most_o especial_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v be_v either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o not_o by_o their_o live_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o moses_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ¶_o looke_n manna_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n 9_o ¶_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o ¶_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o hear_v the_o dead_a speak_v christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o which_o be_v reviue_v teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o dead_a if_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o god_n word_n so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v we_o there_o by_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n everlasting_a geneva_n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n 33_o ¶_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n 5_o afore_o he_o do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o heart_n let_v they_o here_o which_o will_v not_o touch_v holy_a thing_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n without_o glove_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o do_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n which_o make_v against_o relic_n we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o comâ—nitte_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o translate_n of_o dead_a bone_n have_v be_v either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o commodity_n of_o man_n the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o doubtless_o of_o all_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o call_v he_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o body_n shrine_v nor_o his_o bone_n carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o any_o chapel_n erect_v for_o he_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o then_o to_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o superstition_n for_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n betwixt_o he_o and_o michael_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n withstand_v he_o i._o calfehill_n mother_z of_o god._n wherein_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n austen_n prove_v thus_o beatior_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n marry_o be_v more_o bless_v or_o full_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n motherly_a kindred_n can_v have_v do_v marry_o no_o good_a 10_o unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_v in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n again_o he_o say_v master_n mea_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n he_o put_v down_o miacha_n his_o mother_n 13._o ¶_o mother_n for_o grandmother_n as_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v father_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v grandfather_n and_o as_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n call_v raguel_n father_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o grandfather_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n geneva_n mountain_n how_o mountain_n here_o do_v signify_v scripture_n let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n fly_v then_o to_o the_o mountain_n 49_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n profession_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o mountain_n &c_n &c_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o last_v day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n yâ—_z believe_v in_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 722._o ¶_o s._n
impute_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o article_n all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n ambrose_n create_v without_o sin_n &_o all_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o thence_o we_o take_v the_o manifold_a corruption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o thence_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n have_v ensue_v etc._n etc._n ambr._n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v origen_n that_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o young_a pigeon_n shall_v be_v offer_v of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v for_o what_o sin_n be_v this_o one_o pigeon_n offer_v can_v this_o new_a bear_v child_n sin_n yea_o even_o than_o he_o have_v sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clean_o and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a origen_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 6._o chap._n upon_o the_o rom._n no_o man_n lyve_v here_o upon_o earth_n without_o sin_n hierom_n hiero._n in_o his_o 29._o epistle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n basill_n for_o because_o there_o can_v no_o man_n live_v be_v find_v clean_o without_o filthiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a from_o his_o birth_n basil._n upon_o the_o 32._o psalm_n no_o man_n be_v clean_o from_o filthiness_n no_o barnard_n not_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a have_v a_o clean_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n barnard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n oath_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o call_n or_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o god_n name_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o say_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 132._o a_o oath_n be_v a_o way_n or_o mean_v whereby_o contreversy_n be_v end_v and_o promise_v perform_v by_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n or_o sheep_n to_o pasture_n and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v or_o drive_v away_o not_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v between_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v swear_v whether_o he_o have_v put_v any_o hand_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o neighbour_n good_n or_o not_o and_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n shall_v receive_v the_o oth._n and_o if_o he_o by_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v say_v that_o he_o have_v put_v no_o hand_n to_o it_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n ¶_o a_o oath_n be_v also_o a_o mean_a whereby_o promise_n be_v perform_v as_o in_o gen._n 21._o where_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelch_v yâ—_z he_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n and_o perform_v it_o indeed_o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o put_v any_o man_n in_o office_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a therein_o as_o jacob_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o posterity_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n the_o idolater_n likewise_o judas_n machabeus_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o prince_n may_v demand_v a_o oath_n of_o their_o subject_n &_o commons_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o land_n and_o people_n but_o they_o that_o swear_v must_v have_v these_o property_n they_o be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v swear_v true_o mind_v neither_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o witness_v only_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o partiality_n but_o the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o god_n people_n how_o a_o oath_n be_v damnable_a to_o swear_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o to_o slay_v to_o ravish_v or_o to_o rob_v be_v damnable_a without_o fail_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o to_o do_v those_o wickedness_n indeed_o be_v a_o double_a damnation_n both_o to_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v and_o also_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v 9_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o curse_a oath_n that_o king_n herod_n make_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n his_o harlot_n for_o the_o head_n of_o holy_a john_n baptist_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o wily_a fox_n for_o his_o crafty_a conveyaunce_n a_o colour_n be_v this_o oath_n of_o his_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o a_o cloak_n to_o his_o most_o spiteful_a murder_n for_o through_o that_o mean_n be_v john_n do_v to_o death_n neither_o be_v a_o oath_n ordain_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n austen_n milenita_n to_o bind_v the_o performance_n of_o manslaughter_n robbery_n idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n rather_o have_v david_n break_v his_o oath_n then_o to_o fulfil_v it_o with_o bloodshedding_n whereas_o david_n do_v not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n perform_v his_o promise_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n 31._o therein_o his_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a david_n swear_v rash_o but_o upon_o better_a and_o godly_a advice_n he_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o this_o and_o by_o like_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v now_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o do_v sin_n but_o in_o change_v his_o oath_n he_o do_v very_o well_o he_o that_o change_v not_o such_o a_o oath_n commit_v a_o double_a sin_n first_o for_o swear_v as_o he_o ought_v not_o and_o then_o for_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o bullinger_n fol._n 134._o how_o wicked_a oath_n &_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v break_v oath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o their_o end_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o soul_n health_n in_o which_o promise_n say_v isidore_n let_v faithfulness_n have_v place_n in_o filthy_a vow_n change_v thy_o decree_v purpose_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o thou_o have_v without_o consideration_n swear_v unto_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v evermore_o wicked_a that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n therefore_o if_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n shall_v enforce_v the_o inferior_a subject_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o soul_n health_n or_o god_n honour_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o a_o innocent_n undo_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o obey_v as_o do_v eleazarus_n with_o the_o seven_o faithful_a brother_n and_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n for_o much_o better_a it_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n of_o herodes_n wicked_a oth._n nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 9_o ¶_o better_a it_o be_v otherwhise_n to_o forswear_v himself_o then_o to_o do_v any_o ungodly_a thing_n this_o deed_n of_o herod_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v excuse_v for_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v his_o own_o head_n or_o her_o mother_n head_n he_o will_v not_o have_v grant_v she_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o oath_n first_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a love_n which_o god_n have_v inward_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n remain_v among_o the_o good_a father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o abraham_n moses_n &_o other_o godly_a man_n than_o be_v no_o swear_n but_o every_o man_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v his_o neighbour_n shall_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a as_o cain_n the_o filthy_a giant_n nymroth_n cham_n and_o such_o like_a begin_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o land_n they_o contrariwise_o for_o want_n of_o that_o rule_n fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a sin_n so_o that_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o great_a mischief_n increase_v and_o as_o ose_n the_o prophette_v complain_v there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n no_o brotherly_a love_n no_o truth_n among_o man_n but_o bitterness_n lie_v manslaughter_n theft_n and_o adultery_n have_v get_v the_o over_o hand_n in_o their_o daily_a occupieng_n be_v much_o falsehood_n use_v and_o that_o be_v think_v well_o win_v good_a that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n very_a seldom_o in_o their_o bargain_v be_v promise_v perform_v &_o more_o seldom_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v faithful_a honesty_n regard_v in_o process_n of_o time_n therefore_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v unless_o they_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a wherepon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v up_o the_o swear_n of_o oath_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o say_n with_o ¶_o looke_n swear_v
devil_n and_o therefore_o yield_v all_o those_o part_n unto_o all_o beastly_a life_n some_o call_v those_o man_n venustianos_n august_n pathmos_n what_o pathmos_n be_v be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n â—_o ¶_o pathmos_n be_v one_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o sporas_n whether_o john_n be_v banish_v as_o some_o write_v patriciani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n these_o be_v patriciani_n say_v that_o man_n flesh_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n heretic_n so_o that_o some_o dispatch_v themselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o flesh_n august_n paul_n how_o paul_n affliction_n be_v prophesy_v of_o agabus_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 11_o bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n ¶_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o warn_v his_o elect_a before_o what_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o to_o fray_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o do_v he_o now_o send_v agabus_n unto_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o good_a example_n of_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n in_o paul_n which_o regard_v nothing_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n nor_o yet_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n do_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n go_v on_o still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n will_v â—have_fw-mi his_o servant_n band_n know_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o wilful_a danger_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v paul_n afraid_a but_o to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o brunt_n geneva_n how_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o ¶_o jesus_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v of_o paul_n but_o the_o persecution_n which_o paul_n exercise_v against_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o member_n christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n to_o adrâ—mitium_n 2_o ¶_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n upon_o the_o earth_n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o so_o many_o time_n be_v now_o fain_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o rough_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v a_o long_a season_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o own_o life_n god_n be_v always_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o first_o he_o do_v send_v he_o a_o most_o friendly_a company_n i_o mean_v aristarcus_n and_o lucas_n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o undercaptaine_n that_o he_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o always_o in_o like_o manner_n god_n do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v man_n for_o joseph_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o most_o trouble_n of_o paul_n purifieng_v we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o 23._o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o ¶_o paul_n yield_v to_o this_o ceremony_n offend_v as_o sore_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n for_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o through_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o do_v jeopard_v much_o to_o win_v thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v thanksgiving_a &_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n receive_v therefore_o s._n paul_n support_v therein_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o all_o to_o all_o man_n not_o bindr_v his_o conscience_n geneva_n of_o paul_n appeal_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n 11_o ¶_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o contrary_a to_o equity_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n devise_v how_o to_o betray_v paul_n drive_v paul_n to_o appeal_v which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a remedy_n for_o such_o as_o by_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v oppress_v and_o this_o appellation_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o paul_n shall_v testify_v of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o paul_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o paul_n though_o he_o come_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o neither_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n or_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v with_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n tindale_n how_o paul_n and_o james_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a 17_o whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o august_n lt_n 8._o quae_fw-la qua_fw-la 76._o james._n 5._o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n out_o of_o saint_n austen_n say_v 26._o that_o paul_n and_o james_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v just_a for_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o for_o faith_n only_o and_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o work_n which_o do_v follow_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o more_o whereas_o he_o be_v just_a before_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v this_o oblation_n be_v the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justice_n this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n so_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o justice_n of_o abraham_n than_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v just_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 230._o ¶_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n and_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o &_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o afore_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n and_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v m._n fox_n how_o paul_n deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 13_o ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n say_n that_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v our_o name_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o this_o doctor_n or_o that_o doctor_n name_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v again_o the_o hypocritical_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o paul_n beat_v and_o mortify_v his_o body_n i_o beat_v my_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n 27_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reprove_v ¶_o whereas_o some_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n do_v mortify_v in_o himself_o the_o fire_n of_o inconstancy_n by_o long_o fast_v and_o by_o beat_v and_o scourge_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o â—ame_n his_o body_n with_o fast_v when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v either_o yet_o to_o beat_v and_o scourge_v his_o body_n when_o he_o suffer_v stripe_n enough_o of_o his_o enemy_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o do_v subdue_v and_o
and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o devour_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o widow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o what_o do_v thou_o seek_v a_o apt_a and_o holy_a place_n when_o thou_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n cleanse_v thy_o own_o inward_a part_n in_o scour_v out_o all_o naughty_a desire_n from_o thence_o prepare_v thyself_o a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o quietness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n pray_v within_o thyself_o and_o so_o do_v always_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o there_o god_n do_v hear_v where_o he_o do_v dwell_v thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o enough_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n many_o of_o yâ—_z christians_o be_v so_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o temple_n &_o church_n not_o only_o in_o service_n but_o in_o prayer_n also_o that_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n be_v more_o effectual_a in_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v as_o profane_v and_o not_o meet_v for_o prayer_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 489._o how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v not_o when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n cipriane_a there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o wonneâ—_n everlasting_a salvation_n be_v here_o provide_v by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o pain_n in_o vain_a shall_v weep_a be_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n cypr._n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n against_o demetrius_n we_o know_v in_o this_o world_n hierom_n we_o can_v be_v help_v one_o of_o another_o either_o with_o prayer_n or_o with_o counsel_n but_o after_o we_o be_v come_v once_o before_o yâ—_z judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o body_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n hierom_n in_o his_o 13._o questi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o chap._n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a chrisostom_n cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superstuitie_n and_o unprofitable_a dispense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 48._o homil_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o 44._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ¶_o from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_n text_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o no_o good_a sense_n much_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n desire_a pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o jason_n of_o ceronean_a out_o of_o who_o he_o take_v this_o abridgement_n be_v joseph_n bengorion_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 5._o book_n of_o these_o matter_n &_o intrete_v this_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o judas_n have_v so_o do_v yet_o particular_a example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o they_o ziphorahs_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n exo._n 4._o 25._o or_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n that_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o who_o this_o author_n so_o much_o commend_v 2._o mac._n 14._o 41._o geneva_n true_o i_o think_v that_o judas_n beléeve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o text_n praise_v he_o say_v think_v well_o and_o denout_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v yet_o so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rise_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o have_v their_o enemy_n subdue_v under_o they_o without_o rebellion_n and_o thereto_o stick_v the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n in_o peace_n &_o these_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o take_v of_o the_o idol_n oblation_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o that_o we_o send_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o lest_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v some_o plague_n among_o we_o for_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o commit_v while_o they_o be_v here_o live_v if_o any_o man_n can_v better_o guess_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o admit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v plain_a though_o he_o think_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o help_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o do_v full_o destroy_v purgatory_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a &_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n as_o that_o this_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a before_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o else_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o this_o example_n if_o i_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o shall_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n before_o he_o have_v suâ—d_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n i._o erith_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o theridamas_n be_v any_o sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o apostles_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v but_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o good_a zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o solemn_a remembrance_n keep_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n special_o of_o martyr_n &_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n offer_v i_o mean_v of_o thanksgiving_a but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o avail_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o yâ—_z faithful_a yâ—_z wer_fw-ge alive_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o sacrifice_n cyprian_a make_v mention_v how_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n laurentius_n ignatius_n &_o yâ—_z rest_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o popery_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n but_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o all_o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o prayer_n for_o they_o join_v withal_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alyve_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 493._o to_o lean_v say_v ireneus_fw-la upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n valentinus_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o if_o leave_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n do_v stick_v to_o some_o other_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n where_o it_o shall_v easy_o fall_v dead_a ¶_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n i._o veron_n we_o do_v say_v ambrose_n condemn_v by_o right_a all_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v 4_o for_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o teach_v this_o that_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o detestable_a ¶_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n we_o
governor_n exaudiatte_fw-it dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la protiget_fw-la te_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la jacob_n 1._o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o when_o you_o do_v pray_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o understand_v for_o example_n by_o this_o word_n thou_o our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n be_v plain_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o as_o the_o old_a superstition_n be_v wont_a our_o bless_a lady_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o heaven_n hear_v thou_o for_o they_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o creature_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o help_v we_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v always_o so_o he_o do_v here_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o the_o power_n &_o the_o might_n of_o the_o most_o high_a omnipotent_a god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o ric._n turnar_n what_o private_a prayer_n be_v private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n &_o prayer_n act._n 10._o 9_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 6._o he_o say_v when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n bullinger_n of_o public_a prayer_n public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n bullinger_n fol._n 914._o preacher_n what_o doctrine_n preacher_n ought_v to_o teach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n 20._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o ¶_o here_o do_v all_o preacher_n learn_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o man_n may_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoeverâ—_n christ_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o reserve_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o inspiration_n without_o preach_v saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o vision_n to_o damascus_n to_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a minister_n that_o teach_v we_o for_o ananias_n and_o philip_n be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a man_n this_o be_v not_o notable_a yet_o paul_n who_o be_v notable_a and_o instruct_v at_o the_o féeâ—e_n of_o gamaâ—â—el_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o vision_n cornelius_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n the_o eunuch_n understand_v not_o till_o phlip_n come_v unto_o he_o david_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o riddle_n of_o nathan_n until_o it_o be_v by_o nathan_n himself_o expound_v how_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 26_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hoof_n thereof_o be_v leave_v for_o thereof_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n what_o weapon_n the_o preacher_n must_v use_v they_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n ambrose_n &_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n their_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n what_o preacher_n may_v fly_v when_o and_o in_o what_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n these_o indeed_o be_v apostatus_fw-la and_o hireling_n who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v john_n 10._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n although_o yâ—_z emperor_n command_v gualther_n suelact_v fol._n 358._o this_o say_n â—3_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o preach_n who_o be_v also_o but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v but_o once_o have_v persuade_v their_o congregatioâ—s_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v end_v their_o work_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fly_v &_o sealâ—_n their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o â—loud_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o because_o then_o the_o â—earcitie_n of_o preacher_n be_v holpen_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o member_n of_o new_a convert_v shall_v be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n of_o general_a preach_n by_o the_o use_n of_o general_a preach_n neither_o have_v david_n be_v touch_v by_o nathan_n to_o repentance_n nor_o herode_fw-la bene_fw-la touch_v by_o john_n baptist_n to_o grief_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v general_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n predestination_n what_o predestination_n be_v predestination_n be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o unchaungeable_a ordinance_n go_v in_o order_n before_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o some_o by_o save_v they_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o other_o some_o by_o dampn_v they_o through_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o former_a sort_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v folk_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n through_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n we_o call_v reprobate_n or_o castawaye_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v likewise_o to_o rightful_a damnation_n from_o everlasting_a either_o of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v know_v several_o from_o time_n without_o beginning_n theo._n beza_n by_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v his_o eternal_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n as_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o choose_a yâ—_z which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o give_v to_o understand_v his_o power_n after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o great_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o perdition_n p._n viret_n i_o think_v it_o best_o with_o this_o definition_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o the_o logician_n call_v quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o grecian_n call_v predestination_n oûproris_fw-la non_fw-la of_o this_o uerbe_n cûporitas_n which_o signify_v to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o for_o oros_n be_v terminus_n that_o be_v a_o band_n or_o limit_n wherefore_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o latin_a man_n call_v it_o praedestinatio_fw-la for_o destinare_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o firm_o to_o determine_v and_o constant_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o firm_a decree_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o direct_v any_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o end_n but_o predestination_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o
be_v receive_v christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o behal_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 441._o how_o the_o stand_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o satan_n also_o come_v among_o they_o 6._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o satan_n wound_v himself_o in_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n obeisance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n angelâ—â—â—_n howbeit_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a other_o quality_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v he_o adversary_n whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n â—â—e_v â—bey_v with_o their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a servant_n whereas_o satan_n be_v enforce_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n in_o he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o ¶_o think_v not_o that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o not_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o commune_v god_n either_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n with_o bodily_a speech_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o feel_v and_o use_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v familiar_a unto_o we_o attribute_v appear_v speak_a inquire_v and_o answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o angel_n which_o thing_n man_n only_o use_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o which_o they_o give_v know_v that_o god_n see_v with_o what_o trust_n they_o do_v it_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o reward_n they_o come_v say_v origen_n honour_v magnifieng_v praise_v give_v thanks_n of_o satan_n also_o write_v he_o thus_o he_o come_v neither_o with_o goo_v too_o or_o come_v in_o but_o he_o come_v in_o thought_n counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a desire_n to_o accuse_v the_o righteous_a before_o god_n his_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n than_o be_v count_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a come_v indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o because_o his_o cruel_a and_o most_o wicked_a thought_n come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o they_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o daily_o accuse_v find_v fault_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o this_o declare_v that_o although_o satan_n be_v adversarye_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o homage_n without_o who_o permission_n and_o appointment_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈…〉_o banish_v a_o man_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o we_o but_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whosoever_o then_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delyver_v up_o unto_o satan_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n &_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v therethrough_a abate_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n for_o be_v wound_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n his_o flesh_n or_o old_a man_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a man_n shall_v remain_v alyve_a and_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o geneva_n how_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 23_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adversary_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v diabolos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v slanderer_n or_o tempter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o either_o of_o malice_n as_o judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o or_o of_o lyghtnes_n and_o pride_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n beza_n ¶_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o adversary_n who_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o of_o malice_n as_o do_v judas_n or_o of_o rashness_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o peter_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o all_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o go_v 32._o then_o go_v they_o out_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n ¶_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n we_o be_v much_o better_a than_o many_o hog_n before_o god_n if_o we_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o 27_o ¶_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o before_o as_o this_o euange_fw-mi list_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o but_o now_o begin_v he_o more_o to_o enforce_v his_o strength_n and_o more_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o evident_o receive_v he_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v act._n 2._o tindale_n of_o the_o bind_n up_o and_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n â—_o have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o satanas_n &_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n &_o shut_v he_o up_o &_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a show_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n second_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o come_n up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v his_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o which_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v
suspension_n what_o suspension_n be_v suspension_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereby_o one_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n often_o this_o sort_n be_v forbid_v which_o as_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o uncircumcised_a whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o jew_n exo._n 12._o 48._o 49._o thus_o with_o we_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v debar_v for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v not_o embrace_v true_a religion_n or_o embrace_v make_v no_o profession_n thereof_o they_o also_o be_v put_v back_o which_o profess_v religion_n commit_v any_o heinous_a crime_n for_o thus_o in_o time_n past_o the_o unclean_a although_o not_o with_o great_a pollution_n be_v put_v of_o for_o a_o time_n as_o name_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n num._n 8._o which_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o us._n neither_o it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v warn_v that_o he_o against_o who_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v shall_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n until_o he_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n if_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n compel_v thereunto_o swear_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o earnest_n just_a &_o weighty_a cause_n be_v permit_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n lest_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o accustom_v their_o oath_n shall_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o filthy_a worship_v of_o their_o idol_n forget_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n yâ—_z you_o remain_v among_o so_o that_o you_o neither_o make_v mention_v say_v josua_n 23._o 7._o nor_o yet_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n who_o swear_v aright_o they_o swear_v just_o be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o mind_v fraud_n nor_o deceit_n witness_v only_o the_o truth_n which_o seek_v no_o partiality_n but_o the_o right_n not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n people_n what_o swear_v be_v lawful_a and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o profit_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v lawful_a and_o then_o will_v moses_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o swear_v we_o refer_v the_o oath_n to_o god_n only_o although_o thou_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o conscience_n rom._n 9_o 1._o t._n m._n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 13_o ¶_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n serne_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o name_n which_o be_v do_v by_o swear_v lawful_o geneva_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n which_o thing_n true_a worshipper_n do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal._n 132._o 2._o but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v josua_n 2._o 12._o t._n m._n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o 33_o ¶_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o manner_n thing_n give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o creature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o when_o we_o be_v call_v before_o magistrate_n we_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v exo._n 32._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o deut._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rut._n 1._o 17_o 1._o reg._n 20._o 3._o sir_n i._o cheek_n all_o private_a swear_n be_v forbid_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v christ_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o 34_o yea_o nay_o nay_o ¶_o he_o say_v twice_o yea_o and_o twice_o nay_o that_o be_v yea_o in_o heart_n swear_v and_o yea_o in_o mouth_n nay_o in_o heart_n and_o nay_o in_o mouth_n and_o if_o man_n when_o you_o mean_v true_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o by_o your_o yea_o and_o nay_o basill_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n say_v s._n basil_n â—or_a they_o shall_v taste_v the_o pain_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o unbeléever_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v beléeve_v by_o yea_o and_o nay_o without_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o swear_v hierom._n the_o gospel_n say_v s._n hierom_n permit_v no_o manner_n of_o private_a swear_n because_o the_o whole_a language_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o faithful_a true_a and_o perfect_a that_o every_o sentence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o a_o oath_n how_o customable_a swear_n be_v dangerous_a of_o customable_a swear_n come_v the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o periâ—â—â—e_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v common_o to_o swear_v swear_v he_o can_v choose_v but_o many_o time_n damnable_o to_o forswear_v himself_o that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o customeâ—_n he_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o time_n refrain_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a deut._n 5._o 11._o exo._n 20._o 7._o a_o man_n that_o use_v much_o swear_n say_v jesus_n sirach_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n 11_o and_o never_o shall_v the_o plague_n depart_v from_o his_o house_n all_o thief_n and_o swearer_n be_v under_o one_o curse_n of_o god_n say_v zachary_n 3._o stone_v be_v he_o by_o the_o law_n 11_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o israel_n the_o doctor_n against_o swear_v tell_v unto_o i_o my_o friend_n say_v john_n chrisostom_n what_o doâ—â—_n thou_o proâ—â—te_v by_o thy_o swear_n ma_fw-fr if_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v think_v thou_o to_o swear_v aright_o he_o will_v never_o compel_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o because_o he_o think_v thou_o thereby_o to_o become_v a_o perjurer_n therefore_o enforce_v he_o thou_o to_o a_o oath_n seldom_o have_v the_o private_a oath_n a_o good_a conclusion_n but_o happy_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v â—â—ll_v my_o ware_n unless_o i_o do_v swear_v or_o my_o debtor_n believe_v i_o not_o unless_o i_o make_v he_o a_o oath_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v rather_o be_v content_a to_o have_v thy_o ware_n unsolde_v and_o to_o loose_v thy_o money_n than_o thy_o salvation_n in_o christ._n reason_n faithful_o with_o conscience_n and_o let_v thy_o soul_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o thou_o then_o thy_o corruptible_a substance_n for_o though_o thou_o loose_a part_n of_o thy_o substance_n yet_o may_v thou_o live_v but_o if_o thou_o lose_v god_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v a_o great_a reward_n shall_v thou_o have_v for_o lose_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o in_o alm_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o more_o worthy_a crown_n then_o that_o be_v do_v without_o pain_n moreover_o i_o counsel_v thou_o as_o my_o friend_n say_v chrisostome_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o thou_o never_o compel_v any_o other_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o whether_o he_o swear_v right_a or_o wrong_n thou_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n afore_o god_n consider_v that_o christ_n who_o servant_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o sore_a commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o that_o though_o his_o oath_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o thy_o conscience_n clear_v from_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a unto_o thou_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o have_v thou_o enforce_v he_o to_o perjury_n and_o so_o for_o lack_v of_o christian_a charity_n lose_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o thy_o own_o for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v his_o death_n worse_a be_v he_o say_v s._n austen_n than_o a_o homicide_n augustin_n that_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v who_o he_o know_v to_o forswear_v himself_o for_o the_o homicide_n slay_v but_o the_o body_n whereas_o he_o slay_v the_o soul_n yea_o two_o soul_n rather_o that_o be_v to_o
give_v to_o find_v soldier_n as_o augustine_n do_v often_o say_v now_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v wepon_n there_o be_v many_o but_o this_o be_v yâ—_z special_a reason_v which_o the_o canton_n where_o every_o man_n wer_v a_o weapon_n allege_v for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o magistrate_n &_o country_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o defend_v and_o every_o man_n do_v wear_v weapon_n &_o aught_o to_o wear_v weapon_n for_o the_o magistrate_n &_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o wear_v it_o but_o also_o to_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o magistrate_n voice_n &_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the._n 3._o book_n &_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n if_o the_o king_n alone_o say_v do_v kill_v they_o do_v kill_v if_o he_o say_v do_v forgive_v they_o forgive_v if_o he_o say_v smite_v they_o do_v smite_v if_o he_o say_v banish_v they_o do_v banish_v if_o he_o say_v cut_v off_o they_o cut_v off_o i_o say_v if_o the_o people_n ought_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o the_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v their_o weapon_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o their_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o all_o their_o cause_n to_o bear_v weapon_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n t._n draut_n war_n send_v of_o god_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o warrior_n to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n vespatianus_n &_o titus_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_n &_o slay_v above_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n note_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o call_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o they_o of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o he_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o people_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o he_o that_o war_v under_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n soldier_n wash_v whereunto_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n have_v relation_n in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v extreme_a hot_a when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o journey_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o beet_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dust_n which_o office_n be_v sometime_o show_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o he_o again_o execute_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apopostle_n paul_n also_o require_v this_o of_o good_a widow_n name_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thâ—_n saint_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 252._o how_o this_o word_n wash_n be_v take_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o 8._o ¶_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o word_n wash_v unto_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o foam_n also_o which_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o fort_n upon_o a_o good_a consideration_n refer_v it_o to_o both_o for_o christ_n wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n moreover_o he_o wash_v we_o when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o abolish_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 461._o you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 14._o ¶_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o apish_o foollow_v christ_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v christ_n wash_v once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o foot_n of_o certain_a poor_a folk_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v before_o and_o not_o only_o wash_v but_o also_o perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o water_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a ceremony_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o well_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v be_v conâ—ented_v to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o cruel_o to_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o comminical_a pomp_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a scorn_v of_o christ._n and_o very_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o yearly_a ceremony_n but_o command_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o wash_v our_o brother_n foot_n when_o abigal_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n she_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o counterfeit_a service_n as_o the_o imitate_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v use_n but_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v be_v so_o obedient_a loyal_a and_o seruable_a to_o david_n that_o she_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o wash_v even_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o saint_n paul_n understand_v wash_v of_o the_o foot_n when_o he_o require_v the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a widow_n to_o be_v a_o washer_n of_o the_o saint_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v serueable_a to_o they_o in_o each_o point_n christ_n say_v not_o you_o ought_v to_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 463._o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la jannar_n say_v thus_o if_o thou_o demand_v upon_o what_o consideration_n this_o ceremony_n of_o wash_a foot_n first_o begin_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v well_o think_v of_o it_o first_o yet_o can_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o likely_a than_o this_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n be_v ill_o cherish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o will_v have_v have_v some_o loathsomnesse_n in_o the_o touch_n unless_o they_o â—ad_v be_v wash_v at_o sometime_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o choose_v this_o day_n chief_o to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v yearly_a celebrate_v here_o saint_n austen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n &_o loathsomenesse_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o first_o begin_v this_o ceremonye_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o wash_v of_o christ_n disciple_n foot_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 13_o ¶_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o further_o to_o teach_v by_o this_o wash_n that_o his_o ministration_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o â—ilth_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o say_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v 13._o need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n ¶_o whosoever_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v need_n with_o continual_a watch_n to_o come_v his_o carnal_a affection_n and_o fleshly_a concupiscense_v daily_o with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o affirm_v we_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v sir_n i._o cheek_n save_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o purge_v of_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o worldly_a care_n which_o remain_v daily_o in_o us._n geneva_n waste_o sea._n how_o babylon_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o waste_a sea_n ¶_o looke_n babylon_n watch_n what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v watch_n be_v not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n but_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o cast_v all_o peril_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v a_o tower_n or_o castle_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a and_o that_o everye_o moment_n arise_v new_a temptation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n meet_v we_o fresh_a occasion_n against_o which_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o move_n &_o desireâ—_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v our_o shield_n our_o tower_n our_o castle_n &_o defence_n from_o all_o evil_a to_o put_v his_o strength_n in_o we_o for_o with_o out_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v and_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o strong_a faith_n cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n if_o
divide_v josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n divide_v the_o year_n into_o twelve_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n lanquet_n yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o ¶_o we_o must_v so_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n tradition_n 29_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v our_o neck_n unto_o the_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v so_o put_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o antichrist_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o seek_v no_o carnal_a liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n s._n i._o cheek_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v christ_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 29_o ¶_o by_o which_o word_n they_o argue_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o receive_n to_o be_v our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v subject_n under_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v find_v his_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n under_o he_o to_o be_v plesaunt_n and_o sweet_a for_o there_o shall_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n andâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v taste_v yâ—_z sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n fox_n ¶_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v it_o jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o yoke_n he_o mean_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o he_o require_v of_o his_o child_n and_o scholar_n but_o how_o heavy_a a_o lump_n the_o law_n be_v s._n peter_n describe_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v i._o gough_n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n d._n heynes_n what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v for_o thou_o shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n 4._o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o yoke_n figure_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o so_o oppress_v the_o people_n that_o saint_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n yâ—_z neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o act._n 15._o 10._o this_o yoke_n have_v christ_n break_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o utter_o discharge_v the_o burden_n thereof_o for_o we_o know_v now_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o fold_n punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o the_o hebrews_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n the_o staff_n of_o the_o shoulder_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a bondage_n wherewith_o the_o spiritual_a sennacherib_n of_o who_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o certain_a figure_n and_o shadow_n bind_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n t._n m._n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o hand_n 14._o ¶_o my_o heavy_a sin_n be_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o that_o ty_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o remembrance_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o â—eare_z the_o yoke_n of_o his_o youth_n 27._o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v never_o begin_v too_o timely_a to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o when_o the_o affliction_n grow_v great_a our_o patience_n also_o by_o experience_n may_v be_v strong_a geneva_n iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n 20_o by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n be_v understand_v anguish_n and_o grief_n sorrow_n &_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n 3._o reg._n 8._o 51._o for_o egypt_n be_v to_o they_o a_o iron_n furnace_n for_o the_o great_a anguish_n sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o there_o suffer_v t._n m._n zachary_n how_o zachary_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v just_a in_o scripture_n scripture_n commend_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n to_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o say_v master_n fox_n i_o can_v answer_v thus_o yâ—_z if_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v not_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o but_o to_o let_v my_o own_o answer_n go_v i_o will_v set_v s._n hierome_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o where_o he_o declare_v two_o manner_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o immutable_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o god_n &_o be_v here_o declare_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o fragility_n and_o be_v not_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o by_o comparison_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o so_o account_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o frail_a creature_n &_o accept_v the_o same_o &_o in_o the_o same_o produce_v this_o example_n both_o of_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n &_o also_o of_o job._n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o just_a man_n here_o say_v yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a so_o far_o as_o they_o both_o true_o acknowledge_v &_o humble_o confess_v their_o own_o imperfection_n go_v wtall_a etc._n etc._n so_o yâ—_z of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o zachary_n we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n yâ—_z if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n with_o man_n &_o not_o with_o god_n in_o who_o judgement_n say_v david_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n only_a yâ—_z flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v who_o only_o be_v just_a die_v for_o yâ—_z unjust_a as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v whereupon_o i_o ground_n this_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v not_o unjust_a before_o god_n as_o they_o say_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v so_o that_o rather_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o sensu_fw-la contrario_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n die_v for_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unjust_a again_o they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n do_v live_v therein_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o die_v ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o just_o as_o they_o shall_v master_n fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foe_fw-mi 36._o ¶_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproach_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o say_v true_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n dicite_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a because_o god_n in_o christ_n